their_o father_n in_o this_o portion_n have_v the_o disciple_n their_o part_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v thus_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o likewise_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o ephes_n 2.6,7_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reigning-power_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n now_o the_o lord_n all_o along_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v but_o in_o parable_n as_o to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.34_o by_o reason_n israel_n be_v sinful_a for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o they_o ignorant_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 3.17_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o now_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n prepare_v but_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v but_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o chap._n 2.12,14_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n prepare_v for_o israel_n by_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o obedience_n among_o the_o christian_a nation_n at_o his_o come_n will_v then_o be_v make_v the_o inheritor_n with_o israel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inheritance_n for_o of_o japhet_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o then_o will_v god_n make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 65.23,24,25_o and_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o hosea_n 2.18,19_o and_o then_o will_v god_n betrothe_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o for_o in_o this_o time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29,30_o which_o according_o follow_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v then_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o peaceable_a kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o they_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o above_o only_a deut._n 28.13_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o chap._n xv._o the_o elect_a church_n discover_v and_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o arise_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n also_o a_o twofold_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o elect_a church_n or_o people_n throughout_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 38.20_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v likewise_o also_o elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o succeed_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o old_a have_v do_v rom._n 1.21,22_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.7,8_o that_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v dominion_n over_o shall_v worship_v he_o except_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v those_o fell_a into_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v election_n that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n nor_o till_o after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o
many_o more_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o that_o in_o those_o prophecy_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o their_o accomplishment_n although_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o though_o they_o be_v so_o near_o together_o now_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v whereby_o it_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o our_o apprehension_n that_o those_o prophecy_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n than_o what_o the_o first_o part_n make_v out_o and_o what_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a it_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v good_a 2_o esdras_n 13.29,30,31,32,33,34,35,36,37_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o the_o most_o high_a will_v begin_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 30._o v._n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 31._o and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o fight_v against_o another_o one_o city_n against_o another_o one_o place_n against_o another_o one_o people_n against_o another_o one_o realm_n against_o another_o 32._o v._n and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o sign_n shall_v happen_v and_o then_o shall_v my_o son_n be_v declare_v who_o thou_o see_v as_o a_o man_n ascend_v 33._o v._n and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o voice_n every_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o land_n leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o 34._o v._n and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o thou_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o overcome_v he_o by_o fight_v 36._o v._n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o zion_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v prepare_v and_o build_v like_a as_o thou_o see_v the_o hill_n grave_v without_o hand_n 37._o v._n and_o this_o my_o son_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o tempest_n now_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o fight_v be_v so_o term_v as_o jacob_n prayer_n be_v wrestle_a when_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o these_o will_v not_o have_v such_o success_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n they_o will_v immediate_o leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o the_o other_o think_v to_o overcome_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o their_o body_n for_o than_o he_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o all_o their_o wicked_a invention_n now_o it_o do_v certain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v by_o every_o particular_a and_o also_o this_o war_n that_o be_v now_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o rev._n 16_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o v._n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15._o v._n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n now_o this_o war_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o uproar_v as_o in_o esdras_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o joel_n where_o he_o say_v joel_n 3.2_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n now_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o all_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o word_n here_o make_v out_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o his_o people_n and_o for_o his_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v and_o part_v his_o land_n now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o do_v therefore_o just_a at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v but_o that_o part_n judged_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o v._n make_v it_o further_o so_o appear_v for_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_n all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o possession_n and_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o for_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v here_o judge_v be_v all_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o torment_n here_o before_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n now_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o here_o term_v heathen_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st_n paul_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o so_o they_o be_v not_o christistian_n that_o only_o outward_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v god_n which_o the_o turk_n pretend_v to_o do_v yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o worship_n mahomet_n therefore_o these_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n neither_o can_v thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v so_o well_o under_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o multitude_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o some_o time_n comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o esau_n now_o by_o these_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o nation_n comprehend_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n because_o that_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o almighty_a god_n have_v at_o this_o time_n set_v our_o king_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o awakener_n of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v every_o think_v soul_n will_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v all_o in_o great_a mistake_n we_o may_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o now_o the_o time_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a battle_n that_o be_v describe_v with_o the_o earthquake_n that_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o the_o continual_a whirlwind_n mention_v in_o jeremiah_n 30.23,24_o at_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v god_n say_v in_o the_o 23._o v._o behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continue_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v these_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o war_n and_o afflictious_a be_v by_o the_o lord_n term_v wind_n as_o in_o jer._n 51.1_o and_o also_o the_o great_a stupidity_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o isa_n 29._o the_o which_o be_v whole_o direct_v unto_o the_o christian_n as_o all_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o four_o ver_fw-la make_v appear_v and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n by_o weak_a mean_n make_v good_a that_o promise_v in_o daniel_n 12.4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v his_o word_n whereby_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o weak_a mean_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v and_o
the_o first_o book_n a_o clear_a and_o brief_a explanation_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o book_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o then_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fire_v the_o mountain_n also_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o four_o book_n the_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o god_n have_v veil_v the_o secret_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o time_n determine_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v dan._n 12.4.7_o zech._n 14.7_o the_o five_o book_n the_o christian_a belief_n show_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v he_o the_o six_o book_n prove_v three_o world_n and_o three_o foundation_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o seven_o book_n a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o mistake_v place_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o memory_n by_o m._n marsin_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o edward_n pool_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o half_a moon_n under_o the_o royal-exchange_n cornhill_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishopigate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n westminster-hall_n by_o abel_n roper_n at_o black_a boy_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan's-church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1698._o price_n three_o shilling_n now_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v plain_a his_o word_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v like_o those_o that_o say_v to_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o but_o let_v all_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n 5.39_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lean_v to_o man_n nor_o our_o own_o receive_a opinion_n but_o see_v if_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v be_v not_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o lord_n first_o come_n so_o they_o do_v much_o more_o declare_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_n and_o reign_v as_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v and_o likewise_o by_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v act_n 3.21_o now_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v but_o dark_o set_v down_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o as_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n second_o come_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumbling-stone_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o how_o can_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o the_o like_a guiltiness_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v we_o as_o a_o snare_n see_v also_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v leave_v to_o delusion_n because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o that_o day_n to_o overtake_v they_o at_o unaware_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o have_v no_o desiâ—e_n to_o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v now_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o light_n that_o thereby_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v consider_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o example_n other_o by_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o whoever_o have_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n than_o themselves_o find_v in_o a_o mistake_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v rebrobate_v they_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n a_o clear_a and_o brief_a explanation_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o by_o lay_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v full_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n also_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v and_o all_o other_o controversal_a point_n relate_v to_o faith_n plain_o state_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n peculiar_a call_n also_o the_o more_o general_a calling_n likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a lay_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a method_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o the_o table_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v chap._n 2._o p._n 7_o the_o election_n of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n c._n 3._o p._n 18_o a_o believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n explain_v ch._n 4._o p._n 31_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o chap_n 5._o p._n 35_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n explain_v chap._n 6._o p._n 37_o the_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n chap._n 7._o p._n 39_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n chap._n 8._o p._n 41_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a chap._n 9_o p._n 42_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v c._n 9_o p._n 47_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n explain_v chap._n 10._o p._n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n 11._o p._n 50_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o chap._n 12._o p._n 52_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o explain_v chap._n 13._o p._n 54_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v explain_v p._n 55_o of_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o turn_v reprobate_a expl_n chap._n 14._o p._n 56_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n explain_v chap._n 15._o p._n 58_o a_o believer_n not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n exp_n chap._n 16._o p._n 60_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n further_o explain_v chap._n 16._o p._n 65_o show_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v already_o chap._n 17._o p._n 72_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n explain_v chap._n 18._o p._n 76_o god_n world_v all_o after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n explain_v chap._n 19_o p._n 77_o choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n explain_v chap_n 20._o p._n 80_o the_o call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n explain_v chap._n 21._o p._n 82_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n explain_v chap._n 22._o p._n 84_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n explain_v chap._n 23._o p._n 85_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o his_o eact_v but_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o they_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o with_o she_o that_o they_o be_v become_v drunken_a with_o it_o and_o in_o rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o whereas_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v blot_v out_o that_o man_n name_n from_o under_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19.20,22_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o as_o to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 22._o v._n we_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v of_o your_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v generation_n but_o generation_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n david_n and_o other_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v this_o wicked_a world_n as_o one_o generation_n and_o the_o elect_n with_o their_o generation_n in_o the_o glorious_a time_n another_o generation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o here_o we_o see_v moses_n do_v not_o term_v it_o israel_n land_n or_o the_o land_n they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v or_o canaan_n but_o that_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o land_n now_o after_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v zach._n 14.16_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o it_o be_v those_o stranger_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n pass_v by_o that_o land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n deut._n 29.24_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n 25._o then_o man_n shall_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o covenant_n include_v stranger_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o by_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o also_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o father_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n not_o make_v with_o our_o father_n which_o word_n include_v more_o than_o one_o father_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o judah_n be_v in_o egypt_n from_o he_o spring_v many_o father_n of_o family_n but_o peradventure_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o come_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v there_o be_v then_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v many_o of_o our_o father_n also_o consider_v that_o then_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o four_o generation_n of_o their_o child_n now_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n forward_o moses_n seem_v also_o to_o intermix_v israel_n with_o this_o degenerate_a root_n for_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n he_o say_v they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 27._o v._n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o this_o land_n to_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v this_o land_n which_o he_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o on_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o all_o the_o severe_a curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law._n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o have_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o israel_n and_o their_o land_n will_v be_v inflict_v on_o that_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o their_o land_n to_o who_o the_o severe_a of_o they_o do_v particular_o belong_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o v._o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 29._o v._n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n the_o which_o word_n also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o israel_n because_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n out_o of_o their_o land_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o other_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n but_o now_o when_o this_o question_n be_v say_v shall_v be_v ask_v and_o this_o answer_v return_v it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o to_o they_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o then_o will_v be_v reveal_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o judah_n curse_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o fear_v the_o land_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v job_n 10.22_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v will_v not_o admit_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o mention_v they_o now_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.29_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o here_o interweave_v or_o that_o his_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_n meaning_n that_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v and_o that_o also_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v thereby_o be_v enlighten_v as_o concern_v this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o secret_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o this_o word_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n secret_n link_v only_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n deut._n 30._o he_o treat_v of_o israel_n repent_v and_o return_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o say_v god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 7._o v._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o 8._o v._n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 9_o v._n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n now_o from_o the_o 10._o five_o downward_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n how_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n
the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o what_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v as_o to_o his_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o have_v inheritance_n there_o the_o which_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o act_n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o true_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o so_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o inheritance_n here_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o we_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v until_o john_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v of_o force_n until_o john_n after_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bishop_n usher_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n continual_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o christ_n and_o how_o little_a say_v he_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n experimental_o acquaint_v with_o this_o work_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o further_o say_v it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o inner-court_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o seed_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o good_a mr._n george_n withers_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v and_o also_o mr._n saltmarsh_n witness_v it_o with_o his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v in_o foretell_v the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o good_a man_n who_o god_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evident_a sign_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v what_o follow_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n 45._o year_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o past_a since_o the_o sign_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v evident_o manifest_a but_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v be_v uncertain_a although_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o first_o blazing-star_n that_o be_v see_v in_o 1662._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o world_n withal_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v several_a blazing-star_n and_o continual_a sign_n as_o the_o oft-repeated_n earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o the_o repeat_v river_n and_o flood_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wâ—rs_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o of_o his_o come_n which_o the_o earth_n never_o produce_v the_o like_o before_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o all_o that_o look_v zion_n ward_n may_v â—ay_n themselves_o low_a at_o his_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o ransom_v once_o may_v be_v many_o my_o book_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o i_o intend_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o that_o die_v innocent_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n with_o several_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o christian_a belief_n show_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v what_o a_o true_a soul_n save_v faith_n be_v what_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v and_o instruction_n as_o to_o a_o true_a one_o with_o a_o brief_a explanation_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o have_v our_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n whereby_o mighty_a sgn_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o other_o and_o those_o that_o do_v come_v after_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o also_o a_o account_n of_o boptism_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o the_o table_n adefinition_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n p._n 182_o a_o covenant_n p._n 185_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a one_o p._n 187_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a life_n give_v the_o believer_n p._n 202_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n explain_v p._n 228_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v his_o explain_v p._n 233_o a_o explanation_n of_o baptism_n p._n 245_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 247_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n advertisement_n this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v three_o subject_n which_o be_v part_v that_o all_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o other_o book_n full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o therein_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v with_o the_o other_o difficult_a place_n and_o also_o therein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o fore-chosen_a and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o immediate_o upon_o receive_v speak_v with_o tongue_n act_n 15.8_o which_o evident_a witness_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n but_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o then_o think_v that_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fore-chosen_a but_o since_o by_o the_o word_n i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n i_o therefore_o here_o acknowledge_v my_o mistake_n in_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_n 15.9_o which_o mistake_n be_v in_o page_n 232_o blot_v out_o the_o christian_a belief_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n â—_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o eternity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o â—…inite_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n â—…odness_n and_o truth_n also_o in_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n gen._n 1_o 1â—_n
they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o they_o search_v for_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n &_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v moâ—e_n &_o have_v our_o be_v &_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n before_o we_o hosea_n 11.4_o whereby_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v that_o whilst_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o prodigal_n that_o know_v that_o he_o have_v wander_v from_o his_o father_n house_n first_o look_v home_o before_o his_o father_n look_v on_o he_o and_o though_o god_n may_v some_o time_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v and_o pluck_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o he_o no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov_fw-mi 1.29_o but_o for_o those_o that_o through_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n have_v sear_v their_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o become_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o a_o stupid_a sense_n it_o be_v such_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o whilst_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o we_o may_v continual_o pray_v lord_n turn_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o if_o man_n do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o and_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o james_n 4.7,8_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o the_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n and_o israel_n have_v till_o they_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v more_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o book_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o also_o there_o in_o be_v make_v appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o likewise_o therein_o be_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.25_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 16._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o wâ—…_n then_o bring_v out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v xxii_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v man_n can_v not_o perform_v good_a work_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o they_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o save_v by_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o time_n give_v the_o believer_n except_v the_o very_a elect_a which_o be_v the_o stand_a witness_n be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n for_o have_v they_o never_o sin_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v so_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o the_o man_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o wilful_a commit_v iniquity_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v prove_v xxiii_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16,17_o that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o mercy_n and_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o according_o believe_v or_o refuse_v believe_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n mat._n 28.19,20_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o prove_v but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereby_o it_o also_o show_v that_o more_o of_o israel_n may_v have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n i_o here_o gather_v so_o many_o head_n together_o that_o through_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n may_v not_o beguile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o take_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o without_o weigh_v how_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o we_o may_v raise_v as_o false_a doctrine_n as_o god_n be_v true_a o_o god_n who_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n have_v make_v thy_o word_n plain_a in_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o give_v more_o of_o thy_o assist_v grace_n for_o to_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o but_o hint_v with_o the_o other_o disputable_a place_n and_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o full_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o about_o four_o small_a treatise_n the_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o several_a head_n that_o i_o have_v not_o here_o room_n to_o incert_v they_o but_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o need_v any_o long_o remain_v in_o mistake_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o mention_v the_o chief_a title_n of_o each_o book_n first_o the_o explaination_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n price_n bind_v 10._o d._n bind_v up_o with_o the_o christian_a belief_n which_o have_v the_o eexplanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n price_n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n that_o foretell_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o mountain_n price_n bind_v 10_o d._n all_o three_o bind_v up_o together_o price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o book_n that_o prove_v there_o world_n and_o three_o foundation_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o my_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o refer_v my_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v man_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o require_v and_o when_o god_n have_v enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n i_o do_v dare_v do_v no_o other_o than_o leave_v and_o venture_v the_o little_a concern_v i_o have_v and_o come_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o acquaint_v the_o nation_n what_o god_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v give_v the_o christianâ—_n to_o prepare_v god_n make_v this_o nation_n a_o light_n to_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la
shall_v further_o prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n of_o old_a speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 2.14,15,16_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n now_o conscience_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o who_o that_o excuse_v in_o judgement_n those_o will_v find_v mercy_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n forego_v word_n he_o do_v full_o make_v appear_v but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o heathen_a who_o we_o have_v mistaken_o think_v go_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n 1_o cor._n 5.12,13_o for_o god_n have_v secret_a place_n for_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a pit_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o some_o go_v to_o the_o water_n and_o some_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o to_o prison-house_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v but_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o salvation_n psal_n 350.2_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.3,4,5,6,7,8,9_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o ps_n 84.11_o and_o the_o like_a god_n say_v isa_n 33.15,16_o ps_n 15._o and_o ps_n 24.3,4,5_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o a_o upright_a conversation_n in_o compliance_n to_o a_o chief_a good_a the_o noble_a heathen_a gropt_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o when_o all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n they_o then_o of_o a_o certain_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v and_z ch_z 20.12,13_o ch_n 2.23,26_o matth._n 7.21_o matth._n 25.35_o rom._n 2.6,13,14,15_o james_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o psalm_n 58.11_o pro._n 11.18_o c._n 25.22_o mat_n 5.12_o now_o when_o we_o find_v in_o appearance_n a_o absolute_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o when_o right_o understand_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o holy_a harmony_n one_o with_o the_o other_o by_o which_o mercy_n truth_n and_o justice_n kiss_v each_o other_o chap._n xviii_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n explain_v i_o shall_v here_o further_o speak_v concern_v those_o place_n we_o have_v mistake_v saint_n paul_n in_o and_o first_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n full_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 3.11_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o the_o which_o in_o time_n christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o chap._n xix_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n explain_v saint_n paul_n say_v eph._n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v he_o here_o speak_v as_o to_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n work_v that_o he_o work_v those_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o which_o st._n james_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15.18_o here_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o stand_n that_o god_n may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v eph._n 2.7_o and_o also_o set_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n with_o the_o determine_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o the_o intend_a glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o righteous_a these_o be_v god_n work_n which_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n for_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o say_v every_o man_n when_o it_o do_v but_o include_v a_o very_a small_a number_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n this_o all_o or_o every_o man_n do_v but_o signify_v those_o who_o counsel_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o will_v receive_v this_o praise_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a i_o can_v here_o recite_v many_o place_n but_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o but_o we_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-speaking_a therefore_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o we_o have_v take_v his_o word_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v so_o mistaken_o believe_v st._n paul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o afore-sight_n in_o god_n of_o adam_n miscarriage_n he_o do_v predestine_v a_o few_o to_o salvation_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n decree_a they_o reprobate_n before_o they_o be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v and_o these_o opinion_n we_o have_v take_v up_o with_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n and_o word_n and_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
contrary_a gen._n 6.5,6_o jer._n 18.8,9,10_o ezek._n 18.22,23,24,25_o and_o whereas_o st_n paul_n say_v titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o meaning_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o world_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v promise_v eternal_a life_n i_o have_v also_o full_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o another_o treatise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v chap._n xx_o choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n explain_v i_o have_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n by_o the_o word_n full_o prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o ever_v three_o time_n three_o generation_n three_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o these_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v three_o world_n of_o people_n first_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o adam_n second_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n and_o three_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o world_n be_v christ_n figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v when_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n and_o then_o after_o this_o miscarriage_n god_n elect_v and_o secure_v a_o remnant_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o lay_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o israel_n miscarriage_n god_n do_v likewise_o elect_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_v in_o god_n rather_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o ignorant_o offend_v he_o to_o call_v they_o in_o by_o a_o particular_a call_n and_o give_v to_o they_o with_o the_o remnant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o do_v wilful_o rebel_v and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n with_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o what_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v he_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n god_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o therein_o also_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v scholar_n but_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o understand_v some_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n many_o poor_a soul_n have_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n xxi_o the_o call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n explain_v st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 9.15,16_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o peculiar_a call_n as_o the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v likewise_o choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n have_v also_o a_o reference_n to_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o call_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o to_o their_o child_n so_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o their_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o they_o likewise_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v if_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o continue_v faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o end_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v upon_o those_o condition_n act_n 10.35_o for_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o be_v father_n to_o rom._n 4.17_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v call_v in_o it_o be_v then_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o abraham_n and_o then_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o it_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o the_o condition_n offer_v now_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v not_o only_o call_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o and_o to_o their_o child_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o call_v at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v all_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o call_v thereof_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o it_o be_v where_o the_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o but_o such_o as_o by_o often_o sin_v have_v cause_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o leave_v to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o god_n be_v with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n till_o they_o by_o often_o sin_v cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o god_n be_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o often_o sin_v they_o cause_v god_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10,11,12_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n explain_v st_n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n call_v they_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v call_v the_o call_n have_v prove_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o he_o never_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v sure_a
that_o have_v promise_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v and_o the_o invitation_n and_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n hosea_n ch._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o work_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o that_o person_n no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o willing_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n service_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n but_o despise_v his_o reproof_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v pro._n 1.25,26,27_o which_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o now_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o as_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jer._n 18.7,8_o finis_fw-la the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a time_n relate_v thereto_o as_o also_o that_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v most_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v then_o take_v alive_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n be_v term_v heathen_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o after_o the_o fiery_a tempest_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o advertisement_n the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o same_o bookseller_n and_o of_o a_o small_a price_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a have_v by_o all_o there_o will_v other_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n all_o the_o disputable_a place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n will_v be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v errata_fw-la page_n 48._o l._n 27._o from_o the_o top_n r._n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o the_o king_n and_z parliament_z this_o treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_o present_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o humble_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a king_n with_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v further_a instrumental_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hereto_o contain_v god_n make_v his_o majesty_n and_o great_a council_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o those_o often_o repeat_v earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o distress_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21.28_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o set_v i_o on_o a_o fervent_a long_a desire_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v out_o my_o heart_n in_o more_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n resolve_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o which_o i_o no_o soon_o have_v perform_v but_o i_o find_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o still_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o can_v then_o no_o way_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v neither_o do_v i_o then_o right_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o i_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o come_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n so_o i_o also_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n therein_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v as_o prov._n 2.3,4,5,6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o which_o when_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n so_o as_o i_o do_v whole_o acknowledge_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o way_n direct_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v a_o essay_n contain_v the_o plain_a head_n easy_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o that_o thereby_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v register_v in_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o book_n be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o therein_o be_v most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o join_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o in_o not_o leave_v any_o other_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v whereby_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v but_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o in_o zech._n 14.7_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o instrument_n it_o be_v that_o his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n have_v now_o at_o this_o evening_n time_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o come_v if_o we_o prepare_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o day_n far_o off_o it_o will_v then_o come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o snare_n luke_n ch_n 21._o v._n 34,35_o in_o which_o you_o will_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o yourselves_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o i_o have_v be_v earnest_a with_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o you_o all_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o now_o that_o we_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n may_v so_o awaken_v we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v with_o our_o lamp_n trim_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n m._n m._n a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n also_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o
thing_n chap._n i._n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o we_o not_o apprehend_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o by_o reason_n we_o false_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o thereby_o they_o general_o stand_v which_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follow_a generation_n as_o will_v be_v abundant_o prove_v but_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n have_v think_v it_o not_o concern_v of_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v or_o not_o but_o we_o also_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o which_o whosoever_o according_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o these_o word_n be_v but_o of_o force_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v believe_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n never_o come_v they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o though_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v noâ—_n exclude_v all_o they_o which_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v â—udged_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 25.35_o mat._n 7.21_o mat._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o james_n 1.22_o rev._n 20.12,13_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o rev._n 2.23,26_o and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o to_o â—hem_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o â—e_v sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n â—h_a 25._o v._n 41._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v all_o nation_n â—t_a be_v but_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o â—ake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v â—ot_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v â—e_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o word_n all_o he_o here_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o â—hiefly_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—or_a the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v â—ot_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o everal_a place_n of_o scripture_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o â—t_a down_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o â—…e_a lord_n again_o come_v and_o they_o do_v no_o way_n â—bey_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o will_v gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o isâ—_n 56.8_o these_o thing_n be_v abundant_o prove_v iâ—_n a_o book_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v heâ—_n set_v down_o some_o few_o proof_n chap._n ii_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v at_o thâ—_n time_n when_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o aâ—…_n judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v assemble_v yourselves_o and_o comâ—_n up_o all_o you_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.11,12_o this_o iâ—_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o theâ—_n possession_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o oppressors_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v heaâ—then_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o buâ—_n jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o that_o than_o not_o only_a thâ—_n backslide_n christian_n which_o be_v afore_o prophesy_v of_o be_v so_o term_v but_o also_o the_o best_a oâ—_n saint_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentilâ—_n race_n be_v likewise_o term_v heathen_a as_o in_o 2_o esâ—_n 2.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o heathen_a that_o heâ—_n and_o understand_v look_v for_o your_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v giâ—_n you_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o what_o the_o law_n and_o goâ—pel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.13,14_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christian_n and_o turk_n for_o the_o backslidiâ—_n christian_n be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o also_o thâ—_n turk_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o worâ—_n deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o coâ—_n demn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o all_o you_o heathen_a joel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n will_v also_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n than_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n obad._n v._n 21._o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n jerusalem_n will_v be_v build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v zech._n 14.10,11_o and_o the_o wicked_a never_o more_o to_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21.24_o which_o show_v the_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o before_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v restore_v according_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v they_o to_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.17,18,19,20_o and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n order_v proclamation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o which_o show_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o as_o time_n for_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 19.20_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a
work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o show_v there_o be_v another_o time_n after_o this_o time_n before_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v 45.17_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.20,21,22_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—…_n his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o be_v this_o scripture_n ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n iii_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16,17_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o which_o be_v alive_a all_o know_v that_o in_o this_o we_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v neither_o in_o this_o we_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a then_o live_v include_v but_o by_o this_o we_o he_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o stand_a witness_n have_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o which_o be_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.8_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a that_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o but_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v gather_v according_a as_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17.34,35_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v and_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o israel_n that_o now_o own_o not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o swift_a beast_n isa_n 60.6,7,9_o isa_n 66.20_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o jer._n 31.9_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o method_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o the_o other_o that_o be_v then_o save_v will_v not_o then_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v neither_o will_v their_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o their_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v then_o heal_v of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o their_o mind_n also_o 2_o esd_v 6.26_o and_o when_o their_o time_n of_o return_v will_v be_v then_o will_v other_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n so_o again_o when_o israel_n which_o will_v then_o be_v his_o elect_n ro._n 11.28_o which_o will_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v they_o than_o also_o there_o will_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v israel_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n yet_o also_o their_o return_n to_o zion_n will_v be_v with_o sing_v and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o most_o of_o those_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o psal_n 112.10_o after_o which_o will_v come_v the_o storm_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11.6_o and_o then_o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28.17_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n for_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o arâ—_n without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o he_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o element_n which_o by_o fire_n will_v be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o second_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o material_a earth_n will_v be_v purge_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o again_o god_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a at_o which_o time_n the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o between_o mount_n olivet_n zech._n 14.4,5_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n chap._n iv_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n wo_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o though_o christ_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o however_o he_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o they_o be_v see_v he_o bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o look_v up_o for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o lu._n 21.28_o thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n both_o in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o
forementioned_a promise_v new_a covenant_n will_v not_o be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o then_o will_v be_v call_v in_o as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v ezek_n 16.61_o and_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v and_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o satan_n will_v again_o draw_v off_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 20.3,9,10_o from_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n the_o lord_n here_o declare_v the_o continuance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n as_o also_o in_o psa_n 89.36_o â—7_n and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zec_fw-la 14.16,17_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n it_o will_v be_v after_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o lord_n best_o know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n deut_n 7.9_o and_o from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n we_o can_v well_o reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o generation_n for_o where_o st._n luke_n count_v the_o genealogy_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o about_o three_o score_n generation_n luke_n 3_o and_o this_o forementioned_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o this_o ever_o chief_o include_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o reign_v power_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o re._n 20.11_o the_o forementioned_a book_n explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o full_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7.18_o and_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o for_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o more_o 2_o sam._n 7.10_o but_o we_o not_o apprehend_v there_o be_v three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n thereby_o we_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o psal_n 89.2_o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n chap._n x._o the_o mean_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o keep_v now_o in_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o all_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n be_v lay_v aside_o zech._n 14.16_o it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o when_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v be_v first_o gather_v they_o will_v then_o again_o for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o israel_n do_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o ever_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o nation_n come_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n the_o journey_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o but_o none_o need_v question_n but_o god_n will_v make_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o year_n by_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o etc._n etc._n then_o a_o national_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v now_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o will_v of_o certain_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a way_n as_o it_o be_v express_v but_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o find_v other_o scripture_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o there_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a veil_v in_o it_o which_o he_o reserve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v but_o what_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o delight_v not_o in_o and_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v or_o we_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o which_o time_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o isa_n 54.8,9,10,11,12_o for_o then_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39,40,41_o and_o concern_v that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o give_v their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o stranger_n drink_v the_o wine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v isa_n 62.8_o this_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v act_v 3.20,21,22,23,24_o and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.20_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joel_n 3.16_o this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 8.2_o but_o we_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a mistake_n so_o as_o to_o think_v the_o promise_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o may_v fall_v foul_o but_o not_o final_o but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o because_o of_o israel_n miscarriage_n the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n the_o which_o choice_n be_v not_o before_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_n in_o god_n rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o than_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o and_o i_o also_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o that_o the_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v explain_v that_o they_o of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v make_v clear_a which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o the_o often_o recite_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o remnant_n and_o also_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v afterward_o elect_v be_v long_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n first_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o second_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a and_o after_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v call_v in_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o christ_n now_o if_o these_o have_v not_o their_o name_n put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o which_o name_n or_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v through_o negligence_n and_o profaneness_n but_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n rev._n 22.19_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v sentence_n against_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o no_o young_a child_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o will_v be_v clear_v rom._n 2.14,15_o rev._n 20.12_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o full_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o gentile_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n patience_z and_o humility_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o shall_v come_v than_o it_o be_v god_n permit_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v up_o his_o pretend_a kingdom_n by_o which_o delusion_n they_o also_o lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n swear_v to_o by_o god_n himself_o psal_n 89.2_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v but_o in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o israel_n be_v sinful_a thereby_o may_v be_v blind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v in_o vision_n to_o st._n john_n how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o reign_a power_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n mention_v rev._n 22.18,19_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n thus_o fall_v into_o delusion_n so_o as_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o reason_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o to_o that_o remnant_n church_n or_o people_n that_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o of_o but_o hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v declare_v who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v who_o this_o church_n and_o people_n and_o remnant_n be_v to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o they_o to_o the_o word_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostate_n church_n or_o great_a harlot_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n to_o she_o any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o her_o condemnation_n and_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o that_o darkness_n whereby_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o israel_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o whereby_o many_o like_a ephraim_n have_v a_o care_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n as_o israel_n do_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o of_o a_o person_n of_o dignity_n but_o of_o one_o of_o no_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o own_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o warning_n give_v by_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o now_o make_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o time_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o when_o god_n do_v elect_a or_o fore-chuse_a any_o person_n or_o person_n
you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a come_v into_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o isaac_n be_v both_o circumcise_a the_o which_o be_v â—he_n seal_v or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o roâ—ans_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o â—rue_a christian_n who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o â—he_n rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v that_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o â—hrist_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvaâ—on_n now_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n yet_o whole_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o moses_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o will_v come_v in_o stranger_n to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o israel_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o seed_n the_o which_o shall_v prove_v a_o esau_n generation_n who_o will_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n miscarriage_n he_o have_v join_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o with_o they_o that_o be_v these_o degenerate_v christian_n the_o which_o time_n and_o the_o event_n have_v make_v clear_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n the_o which_o be_v never_o threaten_v against_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o that_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_v neither_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n ever_o falleâ—_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a land_n but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o who_o these_o prophecy_n do_v relate_v since_o in_o sicily_n and_o naples_n the_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v evident_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.16,17,18_o say_v for_o you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v dwelâ—_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o we_o come_v through_o thâ—_n nation_n which_o you_o pass_v by_o and_o you_o have_v see_v their_o abomination_n and_o their_o idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n siluâ—_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v among_o they_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n by_o which_o word_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n now_o a_o root_n do_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a number_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o single_a family_n be_v but_o a_o bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o root_n now_o a_o root_n have_v its_o spring_a increase_a and_o continuance_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o tribe_n when_o speak_v of_o single_o be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o which_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o tribe_n now_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o spring_v forth_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o term_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man._n and_o he_o also_o forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o he_o c._n 12.15_o bid_v they_o looâ—_n diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n by_o these_o word_n we_o find_v also_o that_o out_o of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v spring_v up_o trouble_n and_o thereby_o many_o shall_v be_v defile_v which_o by_o sad_a experience_n have_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o compare_v he_o to_o esau_n who_o representative_a he_o be_v or_o figure_n of_o he_o although_o many_o degree_n worse_o therefore_o for_o he_o be_v reserve_v the_o worse_a punishment_n who_o as_o esau_n part_v with_o his_o birthright_n so_o this_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o part_v with_o the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v for_o eternity_n for_o this_o world_n morsel_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n at_o which_o i_o leave_v off_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o which_o he_o say_v deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o sparâ—_n he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o aâ—…_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o so_o that_o the_o generation_n tâ—_n come_v of_o your_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o you_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_o nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o who_o god_n do_v by_o moses_n pronounce_v these_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o in_o deut._n 29.18,19_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n call_v dunkenness_n beside_o that_o excess_n of_o drink_v good_a liquor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n mention_n another_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o moses_n deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n john_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n now_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v thus_o drunken_a be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o v._o she_o be_v term_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v she_o up_o in_o her_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n be_v the_o pope_n which_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o his_o thirst_n for_o he_o first_o thirst_v
to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o material_a city_n and_o a_o city_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o people_n there_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v real_a wander_v star_n and_o figurative_a wander_v star_n there_o be_v the_o animal_n beast_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a city_n and_o a_o city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n pitch_v and_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n there_o be_v natural_a water_n and_o spiritual_a water_n there_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v real_a fire_n and_o figurative_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v as_o well_o a_o material_a fire_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n there_o be_v a_o real_a sword_n and_o a_o figurative_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o real_a vine-yard_n and_o figurative_a vine-yard_n there_o be_v real_a shepherd_n and_o figurative_a shepherd_n there_o be_v real_a horse_n and_o figurative_a horse_n there_o be_v old_a babylon_n and_o figurative_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o real_a esau_n and_o a_o figurative_a esau_n there_o be_v the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o figurative_a land_n of_o esauh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a assyria_n and_o a_o figurative_a assyria_n also_o this_o follow_a treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o world_n three_o evers_n three_o generation_n three_o time_n three_o day_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a day_n the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n speak_v of_o first_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n 2_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n 3._o the_o seven_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n the_o which_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o again_o come_v and_o also_o in_o the_o great_a jubel_n sabbath_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o be_v that_o the_o jubel_n year_n be_v not_o fixton_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n the_o which_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v place_v on_o the_o fifty_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_o our_o eight_o day_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n god_n say_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n bless_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n nominate_v the_o blessing_n to_o and_o therein_o not_o mention_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o day_n but_o only_o the_o sabbath_n the_o all_o wife_n god_n have_v leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o day_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n prov._n 8.34_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v wait_v always_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n fervent_a affection_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n by_o which_o mean_n what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a manual_n have_v be_v attain_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o which_o advice_n be_v in_o the_o word_n learn_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a for_o who_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o god_n and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 119.18,99,100,101,102_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o evil_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o indeed_o without_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o david_n do_v there_o be_v no_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o sigurative_a speech_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n altogether_o in_o parable_n for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o these_o parable_n when_o open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v altogether_o appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v be_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o restore_v israel_n this_o follow_a treatise_n show_v what_o iâ—_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v who_o smoke_n will_v always_o ascend_v with_o a_o account_n when_o the_o great_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o when_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v pitch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sea_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o also_o with_o a_o account_n what_o belief_n be_v or_o aâ—_n a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n and_o also_o it_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o to_o other_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o so_o several_a foundation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spiritâ—_n it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n a_o key_n find_v out_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o word_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v reveal_v so_o as_o thereby_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o fervent_a desire_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o many_o a_o wake_a night_n a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o a_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o he_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o we_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n â—_o rev._n â—_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o â—im_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a liver_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o son_n before_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o kindle_v but_o than_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o belief_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o
god_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n or_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v why_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o again_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 6.19_o hear_v o_o earth_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v alarm_n with_o his_o displeasure_n against_o judah_n and_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o write_v this_o man_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n childless_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v now_o upon_o consideration_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n call_v on_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o isa_n 5._o by_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o israel_n say_v in_o v._o 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o one_o look_v into_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v darkness_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o darkness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o priest_n thereof_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.8_o belove_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o in_o v._o 10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v past_o away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a power_n will_v so_o pass_v away_o with_o terrible_a shrieking_n through_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o which_o element_n be_v the_o element_n that_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o for_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4_o element_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.20_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o â—at_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a tempell_v speak_v of_o in_o ps_n 11.6_o the_o which_o shall_v carry_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n will_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o water_n at_o which_o time_n israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o mount_n olivet_n underneath_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o mâ—n_z the_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o the_o nick_v be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o in_o psalm_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n only_o with_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o this_o whole_a psalm_n treat_v of_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_n overthrow_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n nor_o the_o artificial_a day_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o such_o a_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o ram_n horn_n blow_v down_o jericho_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 17.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o may_v say_v where_o will_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n pray_v forget_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n those_o shall_v continue_v as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o restitution_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o new_a jerusalem-state_n only_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o illustrious_a when_o the_o darksome_a cloud_n be_v disperse_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o whereof_o st_n peter_n speak_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mean_a sort_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o dstinction_n in_o it_o and_o also_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v as_o in_o john_n 10.35_o why_o not_o those_o call_v heaven_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n before_o their_o death_n wherein_o levi_n in_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v if_o you_o be_v over_o darken_v with_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v cursedness_n upon_o your_o countryfolk_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o you_o to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n withal_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o most_o wilful_o steal_v and_o teach_v commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
we_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o year_n of_o recompense_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n to_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a day_n and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o vengeance_n shall_v not_o long_o last_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o more_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o again_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n â—3_n 4,5,6_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o further_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o isa_n 62.6,7,8,11,12_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v now_o first_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o they_o cry_v lord_n haw_o long_a in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o special_a command_n to_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n a_o praise_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o they_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o which_o be_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o more_o their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v these_o promise_n we_o see_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v to_o they_o for_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v swear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n be_v evident_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v in_o heaven_n now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o their_o restoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o come_v that_o they_o have_v not_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o their_o city_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o in_o luke_n 21._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 24_o verse_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n 4._o read_v no_o more_o of_o isa_n 6._o than_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n or_o to_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o by_o who_o the_o blind_a gentile_n be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v or_o bind_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n â—nd_v to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o be_v invite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n there_o invit_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o kim_n so_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v concern_v himself_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v here_o you_o also_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sion_n comfort_n and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o new_a rule_v power_n which_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n which_o be_v here_o term_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o restore_v jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_v elect._n in_o which_o earth_n will_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o as_o to_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o righteousness_n dwell_v
in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o bowel_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o man_n be_v now_o say_v to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o new_a earth_n wherein_o be_v say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v whole_o renew_v and_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o renew_a creature_n so_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v except_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v denounce_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o the_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o our_o world_n of_o god_n sore_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n inform_v we_o how_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n rivers_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n if_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n now_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v so_o replenish_v or_o renew_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o will_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa_n 30.27,28,29,30,31_o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v snare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v 29._o but_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod._n by_o the_o assyrian_a here_o be_v comprehend_v israel_n enemy_n which_o now_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o the_o assyrian_a do_v former_o and_o isa_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o 29_o chap._n v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n v._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n v._o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n and_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v 11._o v._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o when_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v v._o 12._o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a now_o of_o certain_a this_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n point_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 5._o v._n downward_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o israel_n enemy_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o lie_v under_o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o v._o 11._o have_v hint_v it_o full_o to_o we_o wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 65._o chap._n v._o 17._o for_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n v._o 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v v._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v now_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o sinner_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n nor_o one_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v which_o afterward_o their_o seed_n may_v fall_v off_o for_o in_o jer._n 31.33,34,35,36,37,38,40_o there_o
unrighteous_a shall_v cease_v from_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rest_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o stay_v the_o threaten_v sword_n against_o adam_n and_o feed_v the_o lamb_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v bind_v up_o belial_n and_o give_v his_o own_o child_n power_n to_o tread_v down_o hurtful_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o child_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o his_o belove_a for_o evermore_o then_o shall_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v glad_a and_o then_o shall_v i_o and_o all_o saint_n rejoice_v now_o my_o child_n you_o have_v hear_v all_o therefore_o choose_v unto_o you_o either_o light_n or_o darkness_n either_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o work_v of_o belial_n and_o we_o answer_v our_o father_n say_v we_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o my_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v witness_v and_o i_o be_o witness_n and_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o when_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v witness_n levy_n rest_v with_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n dan._n 7.9_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n v._o 10._o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v v._o 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n you_o see_v here_o also_o that_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v which_o may_v only_o signify_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o his_o body_n destroy_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o grandeur_n of_o his_o power_n break_v after_o which_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o st._n john_n say_v after_o christ_n come_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o sire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o daniel_n say_v v._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n v._o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o v._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o in_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o kingdom_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o isaiah_n say_v c._n 24._o v._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v in_o these_o last_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o his_o meaning_n in_o say_v the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o world_n languish_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v v._o 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o now_o christ_n die_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v for_o what_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o to_o be_v israel_n inheritance_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o nourishment_n which_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v fill_v god_n may_v translate_v they_o to_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v more_o than_o a_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o then_o will_v be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v term_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rule_v power_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o and_o daniel_n do_v further_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v dan._n 2.44_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o v._o 45._o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v we_o may_v bind_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdomwhich_n never_o will_v be_v destry_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o which_o as_o i_o before_o say_v those_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o or_o visible_o appear_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v to_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n in_o his_o deceive_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 26.19,20,21_o thy_o dead_a man_n
nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n 10._o v._n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v here_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o weak_a saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o david_n be_v king_n over_o they_o so_o will_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o now_o it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o as_o in_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o 13._o v._n the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o shinei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mourn_a of_o they_o of_o juda_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o by_o which_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n they_o come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n also_o in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o often_o repeat_v fire_n that_o he_o have_v late_o send_v out_o of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o vesivius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.12_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v man_n hope_v and_o nothing_o obtain_v they_o shall_v labour_v but_o their_o way_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 6.24_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o earth_n be_v the_o earth_n of_o people_n which_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o army_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n stand_v still_o they_o do_v so_o at_o taurmin_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o year_n 1694._o and_o also_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v stop_v for_o some_o time_n in_o jamaica_n in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n this_o book_n of_o esdras_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v although_o it_o be_v all_o along_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o veil_v now_o this_o esdras_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v ezra_n in_o that_o book_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n before_o nehemiah_n for_o in_o ezra_n 10_o chap._n the_o 9_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 9th_o chap._n 5_o 6_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o since_o the_o sign_n be_v come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n longing_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parible_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n i_o shall_v now_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 21.1_o wherein_o st._n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o c._n from_o the_o 13._o v._o to_o the_o 17._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o of_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n be_v roll_v together_o and_o also_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o chief_a captain_n the_o mighty_a man_n every_o bind_v man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v roll_v together_o whilst_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o dash_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a king_n that_o have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o repentance_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n by_o this_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v very_o much_o misplace_v in_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o rice_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n from_o the_o 15._o v._o to_o the_o 20._o it_o treat_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o also_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n thus_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o in_o rev._n 22.14,15_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n this_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o c._n at_o the_o 20._o v._n where_o the_o wine-press_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o 14._o chap._n be_v much_o misplace_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v misplace_v which_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o that_o they_o have_v place_v they_o beyond_o the_o final_a and_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n without_o which_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v and_o without_o which_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n now_o have_v this_o city_n be_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v without_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v in_o hell_n have_v then_o no_o such_o term_n for_o than_o they_o
have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o word_n include_v no_o long_o than_o they_o so_o continue_v believe_v which_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o practical_a belief_n the_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o between_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 5.24_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o which_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v believer_n be_v then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o so_o secure_o stand_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v those_o very_a elect_a of_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v this_o be_v clear_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a elect_n i_o do_v but_o here_o mention_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o hebrew_n we_o like_o israel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v shall_fw-mi short_a of_o enter_v into_o that_o promise_a rest_n therefore_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o christ_n also_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o watchman_n warn_v there_o may_v be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n save_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o warning_n give_v they_o but_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.5_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n methinks_v this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n laborious_a to_o gain_v life_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v be_v certain_a the_o which_o time_n will_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o now_o with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n vision_n make_v good_a to_o we_o so_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o unseal_n of_o the_o book_n at_o the_o now_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o which_o will_v occasion_v great_a run_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.17_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a the_o which_o give_v we_o also_o certain_a information_n that_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o thereby_o warning_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o old_a world_n have_v by_o noah_n warn_v give_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o amend_v therefore_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o which_o show_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_n will_v break_v forth_o so_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n for_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o upon_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a world_n it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o flesh_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o major_a part_n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we in_o rev._n 14.6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o bid_v and_o send_v to_o by_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o may_v afterward_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o being_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o i_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v but_o however_o the_o minister_n may_v press_v forward_o for_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_n but_o if_o they_o find_v not_o bless_a success_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o turk_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o their_o master_n find_v they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_a elect_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n by_o wicked_a practice_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o daniel_n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n here_o be_v 45_o day_n of_o year_n difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o forementioned_a number_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n israel_n know_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o lie_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o five_o year_n they_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n before_o they_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o like_a time_n be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v till_o the_o time_n he_o come_v and_o also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v of_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n of_o year_n beyond_o the_o forementioned_a number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o argue_v by_o
become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v ps_n 96.10_o the_o earth_n be_v fix_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o become_v nothing_o or_o as_o not_o to_o be_v earth_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v never_o be_v turn_v for_o ever_o into_o a_o burn_a mountain_n neither_o will_v it_o for_o ever_o lie_v as_o a_o waste_n chaos_n but_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v become_v a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o renew_a earth_n and_o unto_o that_o part_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o fire_n there_o shall_v it_o be_v bound_v which_o be_v to_o part_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o figurative_a esau_n of_o which_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v isa_n 34.5,7,9,10_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n 8.21_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v now_o if_o god_n do_v never_o more_o curse_v all_o the_o ground_n neither_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v then_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n while_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o forth_o here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n of_o people_n that_o whilst_o the_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o god_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n gen._n 9.11,12_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o so_o appear_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o neither_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o material_a earth_n that_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o earth_n of_o people_n now_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n 13._o v._n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n here_o again_o god_n term_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v to_o perpetual_a generation_n thereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_o that_o be_v to_o everlasting_a a_o generation_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v gen._n 9.12,13,16_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o god_n have_v explain_v what_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v with_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n now_o for_o god_n to_o look_v on_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n the_o which_o covenant_n will_v be_v void_a if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o power_n with_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v pass_v away_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sudden_a move_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o here_o before_o their_o departure_n of_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o where_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n he_o say_v dan._n 7.12_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 2.27_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o all_o this_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v againcome_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o make_v this_o further_a clear_a it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 112.10_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n now_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v rev._n 21.1_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o wicked_a power_n with_o the_o wicked_a people_n now_o at_o the_o final_a and_o last_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o the_o which_o show_v a_o more_o hasty_a motion_n and_o as_o i_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven_n be_v mean_v israel_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o serviceableness_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o final_a judgement_n that_o distinction_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v and_o so_o say_v to_o fly_v away_o as_o not_o to_o have_v place_n find_v for_o they_o for_o after_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o die_v and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o need_n of_o serviceableness_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o elementary_a body_n of_o man_n will_v then_o fly_v away_o and_o no_o more_o place_n also_o find_v for_o it_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.8_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o like_a god_n have_v swear_v in_o isaiah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o in_o isa_n 66_o 22._o god_n say_v as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o and_o be_v to_o be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_v that_o â—od_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o dan._n 12.1,2_o and_o at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n â—hich_v stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v â—ce_n thâ—re_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n â—nd_v aâ—_n what_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o any_o of_o â—…m_a thâ—…_n sâ—eep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o awâ—…_n some_o to_o â—verbasting_n lise_n and_o some_o to_o â—ame_n and_o everlasting_a conteâ—…pt_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o â—eep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v â—y_a these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n
the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o for_o at_o our_o first_o beginning_n after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n god_n do_v not_o first_o give_v he_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o then_o breath_n into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v that_o live_a soul_n that_o quicken_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o do_v intermix_v itself_o with_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o so_o it_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n not_o the_o least_o finger_n nor_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n have_v therein_o its_o circulation_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n for_o which_o opinion_n our_o lord_n do_v no_o way_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o he_o arise_v but_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v as_o in_o luke_n 24.39_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a this_o treatise_n prove_v three_o world_n foudation_n mention_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v apparent_a that_o none_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v before_o we_o that_o the_o decree_n for_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v two_o sort_n of_o election_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v upon_o the_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o all_o israel_n have_v till_o they_o forfeit_v it_o by_o their_o not_o yield_v obedience_n there_o be_v also_o several_a controversal_a place_n answer_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n explain_v london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o henry_n nelme_n at_o the_o leg_n and_o star_n in_o cornhill_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o the_o content_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o election_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o their_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n page_n 303_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 305_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n p._n 316_o israel_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n p._n 320_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o the_o like_a capacity_n p._n 323_o when_o it_o be_v god_n behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob._n p._n 326_o 327_o the_o meaning_n of_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v p._n 337_o what_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n in_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o sin_n nor_o cruelty_n p._n 343_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n p._n 347_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n p._n 349_o god_n give_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o babylon_n p._n 351_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v our_o mercy_n p._n 362_o a_o threefold_a hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 363_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n explain_v p._n 368_o the_o meaning_n of_o choose_a from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 375_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n p._n 380_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n p._n 382_o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v p._n 394_o concern_v the_o illegitimate_a p._n 399_o how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v several_a seed_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 400_o concern_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a p._n 407_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 411_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n p._n 422_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o covenant_n p._n 424_o the_o very_a elect_n or_o stand_v witness_n p._n 426_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n solomon_n and_o christ_n p._n 444_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n p._n 448_o the_o sinagainst_a the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 453_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n p._n 456_o of_o perfection_n p._n 458_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v discover_v those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o which_o have_v much_o occasion_v those_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o we_o be_v in_o at_o this_o day_n but_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o have_v according_o now_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o light_v that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o also_o that_o man_n may_v not_o bottom_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n for_o now_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v cause_v our_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o word_n clear_o prove_v to_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v but_o this_o book_n be_v do_v in_o haste_n both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v by_o either_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n but_o i_o afterward_o find_v there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o understand_v make_v i_o defer_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o further_a search_n into_o the_o word_n god_n may_v enable_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o which_o according_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v now_o perform_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n or_o two_o wherein_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v more_o clear_o explain_v likewise_o show_v that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o those_o difficult_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o this_o book_n be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n make_v plain_a and_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o since_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v let_v we_o not_o by_o sin_n exclude_v ourselves_o &_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n &_o wellwisher_a in_o christ_n m.m._n advertisement_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v three_o several_a subject_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o divide_v that_o the_o price_n be_v small_a it_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o christ_n bring_v his_o elect_n or_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o that_o one_o way_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o through_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o far_o say_v john_n 10.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n wherein_o he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.12_o â—either_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v full_o manifest_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o elect_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n
lord_n be_v my_o helper_n now_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 30.10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n v._n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o you_o see_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o moses_n say_v if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o diligence_n therein_o and_o with_o prayer_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o now_o the_o heathen_a have_v neither_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o sea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o now_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 15_o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n v._n 16._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 17._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_n other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o v._o 18._o i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o law_n upon_o which_o moses_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v their_o destruction_n be_v absolute_o decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o man_n mightmiscarry_v but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o man_n damnation_n before_o ever_o man_n be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o transgress_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o man_n have_v offend_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o choose_v or_o their_o election_n to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v or_o elect_v but_o that_o by_o their_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o then_o god_n make_v with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o new_a covenant_n the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o righteousness_n and_o shower_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 60.21_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o isa_n 65.22_o ezek._n 24.34_o jer._n 31.33,34_o jer._n 32.40,41_o isa_n 60.21_o but_o this_o promise_a covenant_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v most_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n because_o the_o glory_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v jacob_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o esau_n will_v part_v with_o their_o birthright_n rather_o than_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n or_o wrestle_v with_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n which_o birthright_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v wrestle_v and_o run_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n for_o now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v as_o to_o their_o call_v and_o election_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o renew_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.10,11_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13,15,16_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v we_o renew_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o she_o midst_n of_o a_o crock_v and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n by_o the_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v take_v away_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v your_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o your_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o
say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o make_v the_o ofi-scouring_a of_o all_o thing_n now_o from_o among_o the_o scatter_a church_n be_v god_n special_a elect_n which_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o scatter_a people_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.11,12_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 15._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n here_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n be_v so_o join_v as_o there_o must_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o divide_v of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n and_o the_o 18._o v._n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o in_o the_o 18._o v._n he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o be_v overtheow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o false_a brethren_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o which_o foundation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o whilst_o the_o other_o elect_n be_v but_o call_v renew_v and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v those_o that_o be_v more_o absolute_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wood_n and_o stone_n if_o they_o improve_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o a_o evil_a conversation_n they_o shall_v become_v meet_a for_o the_o master_n use_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v till_o such_o time_n that_o by_o often_o resist_v they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v receive_v certain_a confirmation_n of_o this_o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o rev._n 2.3,4,5_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v this_o show_v that_o their_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o right_a place_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n than_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1,2,3_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o now_o this_o do_v show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v dead_a through_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o when_o we_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o god_n call_v not_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n after_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o then_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o when_o he_o will_v no_o far_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o now_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n one_o part_n dead_a another_o part_n ready_a to_o die_v and_o another_o part_n alive_a and_o well_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 3.4,5_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o word_n it_o remain_v certain_a that_o some_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o st._n james_n say_v james_n 4.8,9,10_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o st._n john_n say_v matt._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o his_o song_n that_o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o what_o we_o have_v apprehend_v it_o the_o which_o be_v full_o explain_v where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o song_n as_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n mention_v in_o psal_n 99_o be_v answer_v where_o the_o special_a election_n be_v treat_v of_o now_o all_o these_o controversal_a point_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v apprehend_v they_o to_o have_v and_o have_v the_o oath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n again_o and_o again_o to_o assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o soul_n on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v they_o but_o god_n do_v try_v all_o his_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v he_o be_v their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n now_o if_o any_o will_v have_v great_a assurance_n than_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o last_o punishment_n i_o bless_v the_o eternal_a god_n by_o his_o open_v his_o word_n unto_o i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o dangerous_a mistake_n the_o which_o do_v so_o take_v off_o from_o
the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o eclipse_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o make_v of_o he_o so_o partial_a a_o judge_n and_o also_o hurl_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sleep_a lethargy_n of_o security_n whilst_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o thus_o elect_v and_o make_v they_o unmindful_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n now_o have_v all_o along_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o election_n or_o call_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n the_o which_o be_v after_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o fight_v to_o keep_v their_o ground_n heb._n 6.4,5_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o else_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v cancel_v to_o they_o and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o thence_o for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o after_o god_n have_v espouse_v israel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n isa_n 50.1,2_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n say_v hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v they_o crown_n and_o christ_n also_o say_v rev._n 22.19_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v wicked_o their_o part_n therein_o will_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o election_n of_o child_n now_o as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a be_v a_o member_n if_o any_o of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n they_o be_v take_v into_o mercy_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n act_v 2.29_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o their_o little_a one_o deut._n 29.11_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a then_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n if_o take_v away_o before_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n 2.29_o my_o hand_n shall_v cover_v thou_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v hell_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v beget_v after_o their_o parent_n be_v regenerate_v be_v holy_a and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n will_v be_v bless_v now_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v from_o their_o birth_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o look_v in_o for_o a_o new_a call_n but_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o god_n require_v fruit_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o israel_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o if_o he_o find_v not_o we_o shall_v likewise_o also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o god_n wonderful_o commend_v abraham_n where_o he_o say_v gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o o_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v our_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o cry_v out_o mighty_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o shall_v find_v i_o if_o they_o search_v for_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o but_o gray_a hare_n be_v upon_o we_o although_o we_o know_v it_o not_o o_o that_o we_o be_v well_o awaken_v out_o of_o this_o sleep_a lethargy_n of_o sloth_n and_o security_n so_o as_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o he_o bege_v strength_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n that_o â—e_n require_v of_o we_o now_o as_o to_o the_o special_a elect._n the_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o very_a elect_n where_o he_o say_v mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o also_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n make_v mention_n of_o where_o he_o say_v in_o rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o foundation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o which_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n fix_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o israel_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n so_o secure_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o remain_v as_o stand_v witness_n through_o the_o world_n whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n now_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.8_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v have_v walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o have_v improve_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o whilst_o the_o other_o have_v whole_o corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o and_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n find_v noah_n in_o the_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o way_n but_o have_v improve_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n and_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o god_n have_v again_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o noah_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.1_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v now_o although_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v restore_v to_o man_n his_o power_n again_o and_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o fresh_a capacity_n of_o obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v almost_o all_o backslide_v again_o then_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o in_o gen._n 12.1_o and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v he_o gen._n 2._o and_o
then_o farther_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n god_n do_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v they_o there_o and_o god_n keep_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o israel_n be_v all_o fall_v off_o to_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o all_o as_o in_o exod._n 32.10,11,12_o where_o god_n say_v now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o v._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v the_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a election_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o time_n god_n may_v give_v christ_n a_o certain_a number_n who_o name_n may_v then_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a witness_n through_o this_o world_n if_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n draw_v off_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n the_o which_o shall_v own_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_n those_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o darkness_n again_o by_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v their_o example_n now_o st._n stephen_n say_v in_o act_n 7.34_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n then_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o do_v thereby_o full_o appear_v that_o their_o name_n be_v then_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wilful_a miscarriage_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o in_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a elect_n he_o say_v rom._n 11.2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v foreknow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o and_o also_o in_o especial_a manner_n he_o do_v here_o mean_a the_o very_a elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 11.5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n so_o as_o there_o be_v then_o so_o there_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v a_o number_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n 10.27,28,29,30_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v own_o these_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v as_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o now_o of_o his_o other_o sheep_n the_o lord_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o stand_v not_o so_o secure_o for_o he_o say_v john_n 15.2,5,6,9,10,12,14_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o we_o see_v our_o stand_n be_v but_o upon_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o our_o obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfist_n in_o though_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v through_o our_o own_o default_n not_o continue_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o other_o sheep_n be_v so_o absolute_o fix_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o in_o john_n 6.35,37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o include_v their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n be_v a_o practical_a belief_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o because_o from_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o special_a elect_n and_o christ_n encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o let_v we_o never_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o but_o continual_o beg_v strength_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o continual_a support_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o have_v in_o sincerity_n live_v in_o obedience_n but_o the_o blindness_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v leaf_n only_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o act_v 13.26_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.39,40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o also_o include_v the_o special_a elect_n and_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 40_o v._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o senâ—_n i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o this_o include_v all_o believer_n show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o any_o that_o believe_v because_o that_o he_o will_v damn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n in_o
in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o the_o sheep_n go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v receive_v into_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o see_v hell_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o may_v afterward_o taste_v of_o a_o temporal_a death_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n now_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o temporal_a death_n because_o we_o see_v that_o all_o die_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n that_o they_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o then_o secure_v from_o hell_n and_o st._n john_n say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o include_v himself_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o his_o people_n he_o afterward_o count_v their_o departure_n hence_o not_o a_o die_a so_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v say_v of_o his_o sheep_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o they_o go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n his_o sheep_n will_v be_v gaiher_v then_o will_v christ_n sheep_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v there_o will_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o then_o also_o shall_v japhet_n dwell_v in_o this_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o now_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n follow_v the_o lord_n through_o all_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n so_o israel_n shall_v obey_v he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o which_o make_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n more_o dark_a to_o we_o now_o that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n it_o do_v certain_o appear_v because_o they_o have_v ever_o remain_v undeceive_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o rev._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wâ—…ld_n now_o these_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n continue_v steadfast_a and_o be_v never_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o beast_n it_o do_v certain_o appear_v they_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n matt._n 24.24_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.20_o rev._n 21.27_o your_o name_n be_v witten_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n by_o what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n 32.33_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o by_o what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o psal_n 69.28_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n till_o by_o their_o sin_n their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o thence_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o which_o show_v that_o the_o child_n name_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n till_o such_o time_n that_o by_o their_o wilful_a sin_v they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n promise_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o be_v their_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n in_o ephesian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o full_o declare_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n in_o it_o the_o which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n choose_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v appear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o in_o john_n 10.27,28,29_o now_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o warn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o but_o where_o they_o go_v we_o know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o live_v among_o the_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o retain_v their_o religion_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v away_o and_o so_o these_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n do_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o christian_a jew_n because_o there_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o sew_v that_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n seal_v except_v dan_n rev._n 7.3,4_o the_o angel_n say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o â—od_a in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o number_n be_v but_o leave_v that_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o say_v of_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v he_o say_v in_o rev._n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o v._n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n now_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v alive_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v to_o canaan_n to_o worship_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n now_o in_o rev._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o
whoever_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n remain_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n yet_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o wilful_o give_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_v know_o for_o israel_n be_v term_v the_o reprobate_a silver_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o relinquish_v their_o obedience_n be_v prove_v the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n to_o judgement_n xii_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n be_v when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n he_o than_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o give_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n the_o which_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n from_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n spring_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n xiii_o man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n for_o his_o posterity_n as_o adam_n be_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o and_o god_n according_o lay_v his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n likewise_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v either_o rev._n 22.18,19_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v the_o afflicter_n of_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o further_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v thus_o elect_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n because_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v never_o deceive_v as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v fourteen_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o apostle_n only_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o man_n redemption_n and_o aiso_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o set_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o in_o determine_v that_o the_o great_a glory_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o election_n do_v appertain_v for_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n but_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v and_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n though_o not_o elect_v will_v come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n with_o they_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n but_o the_o elect_v or_o fore-choosing_a be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n will_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covevenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o jacob_n that_o he_o love_v for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v make_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o two_o world_n esau_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o they_o of_o this_o world_n general_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v wrestle_v with_o a_o affliction_n or_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hope_n for_o promise_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o all_o be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o though_o the_o election_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o promise_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o they_o that_o so_o do_v whether_o elect_a or_o not_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n in_o this_o time_n come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o before_o esau_n or_o jacob_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a god_n only_o say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o this_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v all_o that_o do_v not_o come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v then_o spare_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n or_o esau_n generation_n be_v then_o give_v as_o daughter_n and_o servant_n to_o israel_n and_o servant_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v thus_o god_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v make_v any_o vessel_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v become_v a_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_v xv._o and_o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v guide_v as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o reason_n with_o great_a reason_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o after_o god_n have_v choose_v abraham_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o his_o obedient_a walk_n that_o he_o become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n for_o which_o promise_v sake_n god_n do_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n appear_v to_o deliver_v israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o then_o for_o pharoah_n cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a slavery_n to_o israel_n god_n do_v then_o for_o his_o sin_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o by_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o power_n that_o he_o be_v in_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o destroy_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o likewise_o though_o god_n elect_v some_o of_o israel_n and_o leave_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o leave_v other_o of_o they_o to_o blindness_n yet_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n that_o be_v most_o wicked_a among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a power_n to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o â—…e_a lord_n but_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o obedient_a walk_n be_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o blindness_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n whilst_o other_o that_o do_v but_o ignorant_o offend_v will_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luke_n 12.48_o and_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o some_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o they_o never_o take_v pleasure_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_a prove_v xvi_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o upon_o man_n repent_v and_o return_v god_n have_v often_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v jer._n 18.7,8,9,10_o joel_n 2.13,14_o jonah_n 3.9,10_o gen._n 6.6,7_o ezek._n 18.20,21,22,23,24_o ezek._n 33.18,19_o